the_o judgement_n of_o other_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v deserve_v far_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o verse_n 3._o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n concern_v his_o suffering_n as_o think_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o have_v deserve_v what_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v object_v against_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o as_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o where_o job_n speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o 14_o vers_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o verse_n 4._o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o job_n here_o add_v concern_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v exact_o just_a because_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v they_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v right_a and_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n he_o need_v not_o pervert_v justice_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o then_o 2._o to_o discover_v how_o vain_a and_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o live_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n to_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o he_o when_o he_o correct_v they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o and_o that_o because_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o much_o evil_n which_o they_o discern_v not_o in_o themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n hide_v their_o guilt_n from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a power_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o do_v harden_v themselves_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o verse_n 5._o which_o remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v remove_v the_o great_a hill_n and_o mountain_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o that_o sudden_o even_o in_o a_o instant_n before_o they_o can_v apprehend_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o for_o though_o this_o clause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o these_o mountain_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o mountain_n be_v in_o such_o a_o instant_n carry_v out_o of_o their_o place_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v no_o warning_n to_o discern_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v oft_o he_o mountain_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v both_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n too_o as_o psal_n 58.9_o before_o your_o pot_n can_v feel_v the_o thorn_n he_o shall_v take_v they_o away_o verse_n 6._o which_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v that_o be_v he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v shake_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o make_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o to_o tremble_v the_o earth_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a building_n support_v with_o pillar_n and_o because_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o it_o be_v own_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n press_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a heaviness_n therefore_o this_o or_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o though_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o shake_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o whence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o david_n say_v psal_n 104.5_o that_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o yet_o job_n say_v here_o that_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n because_o god_n can_v thus_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n even_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o indeed_o in_o great_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n it_o seem_v to_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v verse_n 7._o which_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n this_o which_o job_n here_o say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v the_o night-season_n by_o keep_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n in_o another_o hemisphere_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o hide_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o eclipse_n it_o frequent_o suffer_v or_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o mighty_a tempest_n when_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a blackness_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o night_n and_o so_o again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o star_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n hide_v the_o star_n from_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a intercourse_n of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o his_o cover_v they_o from_o our_o sight_n by_o thick_a and_o pitchy_a cloud_n as_o in_o that_o terrible_a tempest_n act._n 27.20_o when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n appear_v and_o thus_o indeed_o many_o expositor_n do_v explain_v this_o place_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n also_o be_v of_o god_n supreme_a overrule_a power_n not_o of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v command_v the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v shine_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o and_o lock_v up_o the_o star_n from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o so_o deprive_v we_o both_o of_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o unlimited_a power_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o notable_a proof_n when_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o upon_o ioshuah_n prayer_n and_o to_o go_v backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n verse_n 8._o which_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v who_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o still_o do_v by_o his_o continual_a providence_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o glorious_a canopy_n over_o our_o head_n and_o rule_v the_o rage_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n so_o that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o which_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v who_o make_v all_o the_o several_a star_n and_o constellation_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o northern_a to_o the_o southern_a pole_n to_o arise_v in_o their_o several_a season_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n for_o though_o some_o few_o only_a be_v here_o mention_v yet_o under_o these_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v and_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v particular_o express_v both_o because_o they_o be_v among_o many_o other_o most_o remarkable_a and_o because_o also_o by_o they_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v distinguish_v for_o arcturus_n be_v a_o constellation_n of_o star_n near_o the_o north_n pole_n behind_o the_o tail_n of_o vrsa_fw-la major_n or_o the_o great_a bear_n a_o constellation_n so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o be_v thence_o term_v arcturus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o our_o horizon_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o autumn_n aequinoctial_a which_o be_v among_o those_o ancient_a eastern_a nation_n count_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n orion_n also_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n in_o december_n when_o we_o account_v winter_n begin_v the_o pleyade_n be_v a_o constellation_n usual_o call_v the_o seven_o star_n about_o the_o tail_n or_o back_n of_o the_o
his_o conception_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o know_v that_o a_o man_n child_n be_v conceive_v but_o the_o night_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o as_o esa_n 48.8_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o same_o with_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n so_o here_o the_o night_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o night_n wherein_o a_o man_n child_n be_v conceive_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 42_o chapter_n in_o the_o original_a the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v all_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n in_o meet_a verse_n 4._o let_v that_o day_n be_v darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v figurative_o let_v it_o be_v always_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a day_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o let_v it_o be_v always_o a_o pitchy_a dark_a day_n even_o as_o darkness_n itself_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n neither_o let_v the_o light_a shine_n upon_o it_o let_v not_o god_n regard_v it_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n afford_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o above_o nor_o other_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o enjoy_v a_o succession_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n fruitful_a time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v from_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n which_o moses_n use_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 11.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n so_o that_o when_o job_n wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v that_o day_n from_o above_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o god_n will_v not_o mind_v it_o nor_o yield_v it_o the_o least_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o afford_v to_o other_o day_n verse_n 5._o let_v darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o most_o extreme_a darkness_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o darkness_n like_o death_n that_o may_v be_v the_o very_a image_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n or_o 2._o a_o darkness_n like_o that_o wherewith_o dead_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v that_o lie_n bury_v in_o their_o grave_n or_o 3._o a_o stifle_a kill_a darkness_n such_o as_o where_o damp_n and_o thick_a vapour_n that_o be_v in_o deep_a pit_n that_o strike_v man_n sudden_o dead_a or_o 4._o a_o dismal_a horrible_a darkness_n like_a enough_o to_o kill_v man_n with_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o it_o for_o hereto_o have_v that_o clause_n reference_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o day_n terrify_v it_o that_o be_v make_v it_o terrible_a to_o man_n all_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o when_o job_n wish_v that_o such_o a_o darkness_n may_v stain_v the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v this_o that_o darkness_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o day_n and_o hide_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o verse_n 7._o lo_o let_v that_o night_n be_v solitary_a let_v no_o joyful_a voice_n come_v therein_o that_o be_v whereas_o the_o night_n be_v usual_o the_o time_n of_o feast_v dance_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o jollity_n as_o at_o marriage_n and_o all_o other_o time_n of_o festivity_n and_o rejoice_v whatsoever_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o on_o that_o unhappy_a night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v but_o quite_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v solitary_a still_o and_o silent_a yea_o let_v the_o darkness_n thereof_o be_v so_o terrible_a all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n withdraw_v their_o light_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n may_v dare_v to_o stir_v or_o move_v either_o within_o door_n or_o without_o verse_n 8._o let_v they_o curse_v it_o that_o curse_v the_o day_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o their_o mourning_n that_o be_v all_o that_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v wont_a to_o curse_v the_o day_n as_o be_v weary_a both_o of_o life_n and_o light_n let_v they_o curse_v that_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o boâ—n_v some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o fisherman_n and_o mariner_n and_o that_o because_o they_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o a_o leviathan_n such_o man_n mouth_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o most_o fearful_a execration_n and_o curse_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o take_v whale_n that_o huge_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v a_o leviathan_n chap._n 41.1_o and_o that_o because_o the_o fish_n for_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a charge_n and_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o if_o by_o any_o mishap_n they_o lose_v he_o again_o they_o be_v wont_n violent_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a imprecation_n against_o that_o unlucky_a and_o unfortunate_a day_n because_o great_a loss_n cause_v great_a passion_n special_o in_o such_o ungodly_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o job_n here_o wish_v that_o these_o man_n may_v curse_v the_o night_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v too_o that_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o those_o mariner_n who_o as_o they_o sail_v along_o light_v at_o unaware_o upon_o some_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stir_v or_o raise_v up_o a_o whale_n do_v thereupon_o see_v themselves_o in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v upon_o that_o voyage_n or_o that_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o sea-monster_n now_o ready_a to_o sink_v their_o vessel_n and_o drown_v they_o all_o again_o other_o by_o leviathan_n understand_v the_o devil_n metaphorical_o so_o call_v to_o who_o many_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n apply_v that_o place_n esa_fw-la 27.1_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o so_o conceive_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o furious_a man_n that_o in_o their_o passion_n be_v wont_a to_o wish_v the_o devil_n may_v take_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o misery_n let_v they_o curse_v it_o that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o impatience_n not_o only_o use_v to_o curse_v the_o day_n but_o also_o be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o in_o their_o rage_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o leviathan_n that_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v they_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n according_a as_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v it_o let_v they_o curse_v it_o that_o curse_v the_o day_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o their_o mourning_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v far_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v usual_o in_o those_o time_n certain_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o howl_v and_o lament_v at_o funeral_n or_o any_o other_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o dismal_a sorrow_n and_o that_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o artificial_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o it_o and_o have_v certain_a sad_a and_o doleful_a ditty_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o passionate_a manner_n curse_v sometime_o the_o day_n of_o those_o sad_a accident_n sometime_o those_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o which_o custom_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_o have_v reference_n as_o amos_n 5.16_o they_o shall_v call_v the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o mourning_n and_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a of_o lamentation_n to_o wail_v and_o so_o again_o jer._n 9.17_o 2_o chron._n 35.25_o mat._n 9.23_o ezek._n 30.2_o joel_n 1.15_o these_o now_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o mourning_n or_o to_o call_v their_o company_n together_o to_o mourn_v these_o i_o say_v job_n desire_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o curse_v the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o happy_o some_o one_o ditty_n they_o may_v have_v full_a of_o bitter_a imprecation_n that_o be_v call_v a_o
without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n &_o three_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o show_v why_o elihu_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o darken_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n see_v the_o lord_n here_o plead_v with_o job_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o urge_v the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a work_n of_o god_n as_o elihu_n have_v do_v whereas_o now_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o job_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o darken_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o go_n for_o first_o he_o have_v darken_v his_o own_o counsel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o simple_o and_o foolish_o that_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v worse_o than_o he_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o with_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v darken_v god_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o want_v of_o express_v himself_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o love_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o no_o more_o wrath_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o charge_v job_n with_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o with_o utter_v the_o truth_n unskilful_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darkness_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o hear_v be_v this_o you_o job_n that_o talk_v thus_o foolish_o and_o pettish_o as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o injustice_n whatever_o other_o may_v have_v do_v i_o expect_v better_a word_n from_o you_o verse_n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o answer_v thou_o i_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o proud_a challenge_n of_o job_n chap._n 13.22_o call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v or_o let_v i_o speak_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o wherein_o he_o give_v god_n the_o choice_n either_o to_o object_n against_o job_n and_o then_o he_o will_v answer_v or_o to_o answer_v what_o job_n shall_v object_v against_o he_o and_o according_o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o put_v job_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v job_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o ordinary_a work_n much_o less_o be_v he_o like_a to_o know_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o arrogance_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n who_o work_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a justice_n and_o holiness_n too_o verse_n 4._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v poor_a wretch_n many_o age_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o know_v how_o it_o be_v do_v declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v since_o you_o think_v your_o understanding_n so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v dispute_v with_o i_o and_o blame_v the_o dispensation_n of_o my_o providence_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v how_o this_o be_v do_v verse_n 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.7_o or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o as_o the_o foundation_n so_o also_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o a_o house_n whereby_o the_o wall_n be_v firm_o join_v together_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o any_o build_n in_o allusion_n whereto_o the_o lord_n here_o demand_v of_o job_n who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v that_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o contribute_v either_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n therein_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v it_o with_o who_o therefore_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o contend_v some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o glorious_a building_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o thereto_o these_o word_n do_v allude_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o shout_v and_o sing_v to_o express_v their_o joy_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v of_o any_o great_a and_o magnificent_a building_n some_o expositor_n understand_v the_o first_o clause_n literal_o of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v together_o because_o be_v of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o have_v different_a motion_n and_o influence_n they_o do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v harmonious_o join_v together_o in_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o consort_n of_o different_a voice_n sing_v together_o in_o that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n either_o because_o those_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o star_n in_o general_a or_o because_o from_o the_o first_o morning_n of_o time_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n and_o whereas_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o no_o more_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n even_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n together_o with_o the_o heaven_n &_o light_n only_o their_o light_n be_v not_o then_o such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v to_o be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n but_o then_o again_o other_o hold_v that_o both_o clause_n do_v here_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v therefore_o create_v the_o first_o day_n together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.1_o do_v sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.6_o to_o which_o some_o add_v that_o the_o word_n all_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o those_o angel_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o do_v then_o at_o first_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o morning_n star_n both_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o particular_o because_o of_o their_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o indeed_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_o most_o probable_a because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o four_o day_n whereas_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o shout_n and_o sing_v that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n
when_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o star_n he_o speak_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o verse_n 8._o or_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o water_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o womb_n out_o of_o which_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o sudden_o break_v forth_o must_v be_v the_o womb_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n or_o eternal_a decree_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n shut_v up_o these_o water_n as_o with_o door_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n hold_v in_o the_o water_n in_o their_o circumference_n about_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n when_o the_o earth_n round_o about_o lie_v overwhelm_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o but_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n or_o deep_a of_o earth_n and_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n say_v on_o the_o three_o day_n gen._n 1.9_o let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o then_o the_o door_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o be_v the_o sea_n shore_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v this_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o second_o day_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o last_o exposition_n the_o best_a unless_o rather_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o joint_o together_o verse_n 9_o when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swadling-band_n for_o it_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o newborn_a babe_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o swaddle_a of_o it_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o to_o intimate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n and_o bind_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o huge_a ocean_n sea_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o suck_a child_n now_o according_a to_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o water_n than_o the_o garment_n and_o swadling-band_n wherewith_o god_n bind_v up_o these_o water_n must_v be_v that_o darkness_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o black_a cloud_n that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v overspread_v the_o light_n not_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o create_v as_o it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o those_o water_n into_o one_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n wherewith_o god_n compass_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o be_v the_o garment_n and_o swadling-band_n wherein_o god_n have_v bind_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o god_n lay_v the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cradle_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.10_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o ever_o in_o all_o thy_o time_n by_o thy_o command_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o at_o any_o other_o place_n then_o according_a to_o its_o ordinary_a course_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n seem_v here_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v do_v thou_o at_o first_o establish_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o appoint_v at_o what_o several_a time_n and_o in_o what_o several_a point_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o daylight_n break_v forth_o sometime_o soon_o an_o sometime_o late_a sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n verse_n 13._o that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o rise_v it_o may_v in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o morning_n light_n do_v so_o speedy_o spread_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v david_n ascribe_v wing_n to_o the_o morning_n psal_n 139.9_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o next_o word_n come_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o what_o can_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v any_o cause_n of_o the_o destroy_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o because_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v daily_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v day_n by_o day_n destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n cut_v off_o wicked_a man_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n yet_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o day_n as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o morning_n light_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v then_o cut_v off_o as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o that_o though_o good_a man_n die_v daily_o as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o because_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v only_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o felicity_n they_o can_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v here_o and_o thrust_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v understand_v so_o now_o there_o be_v two_o other_o exposition_n give_v of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o morning_n light_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n either_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v or_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v apprehend_v carry_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o malefactor_n and_o so_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n will_v shake_v moth_n or_o dust_n from_o off_o a_o garment_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o malefactor_n whereon_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ground_v jer._n 21.12_o oh_o house_n of_o david_n
thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o morning_n light_n cause_v wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drive_v into_o their_o den_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o two_o way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n seem_v as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n arise_v it_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o appear_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n that_o be_v wrought_v into_o several_a fashion_n and_o adorn_v with_o several_a figure_n and_o colour_n and_o according_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o plant_n tree_n and_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o curious_a neat_a glorious_a garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v or_o second_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o clay_n when_o it_o be_v soft_a may_v be_v turn_v into_o divers_a shape_n and_o figure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o wicked_a man_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o be_v now_o on_o then_o off_o ever_o and_o anon_o alter_v and_o change_v now_o fresh_a and_o within_o a_o while_n threadbare_a tear_v and_o wear_v out_o as_o the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v it_o psal_n 102.26_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withhold_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o wicked_a man_n fly_v into_o dark_a place_n their_o guilty_a conscience_n drive_v they_o thereto_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o punish_v or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o their_o prosperity_n here_o even_o of_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v thereby_o be_v mean_v also_o either_o that_o when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o dark_a corner_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o mischief_n that_o former_o they_o do_v for_o in_o these_o word_n the_o high_a arm_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o man_n lift_n up_o their_o arm_n on_o high_a when_o they_o mean_v to_o strike_v or_o else_o that_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o great_a power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o other_o now_o this_o may_v be_v add_v either_o first_o to_o show_v the_o instability_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o second_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v you_o able_a to_o hasten_v the_o morning_n light_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v verse_n 16._o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o have_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o depth_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o exact_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o how_o the_o water_n spring_v up_o there_o or_o what_o variety_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v therein_o verse_n 17._o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n concern_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.5_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o different_a expression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o ever_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o beneath_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v term_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v there_o and_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o live_a man_n shall_v come_v thither_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o different_a way_n of_o man_n die_v and_o the_o condition_n man_n be_v in_o after_o death_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v all_o the_o way_n to_o death_n know_v to_o theâ—_n and_o in_o thy_o power_n have_v thou_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o do_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o estate_n all_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v verse_n 18._o have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v thou_o travel_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v observe_v every_o country_n as_o thou_o wente_v along_o and_o do_v exact_o know_v the_o full_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o know_v it_o all_o declare_v this_o which_o i_o now_o demand_v of_o thou_o or_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o boast_v that_o if_o i_o question_v you_o will_v answer_v i_o now_o then_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o verse_n 19_o where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o if_o thou_o know_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v travel_v all_o over_o it_o from_o the_o sunrising_n to_o the_o sunsetting_a tell_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v where_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n be_v where_o the_o light_n dwell_v and_o so_o likewise_o concern_v darkness_n and_o this_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v day_n and_o night_n a_o long_a time_n together_o whether_o he_o know_v those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n stay_v so_o long_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v day_n for_o six_o month_n together_o and_o then_o night_n as_o long_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o inquire_v of_o job_n whether_o he_o know_v exact_o at_o what_o point_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o set_v at_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o light_n or_o darkness_n go_v when_o they_o go_v from_o their_o hemisphere_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v exact_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v order_v the_o several_a season_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n over_o verse_n 20._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o or_o at_o the_o bind_v thereof_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o whether_o light_n or_o darkness_n where_o they_o be_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n or_o limit_n whence_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v spread_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v or_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v they_o spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o in_o the_o air_n and_o wander_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o their_o home_n thou_o shall_v take_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o their_o place_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n
1_o sam._n 2.1_o verse_n 25._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n that_o be_v so_o far_o shall_v he_o extend_v his_o dominion_n by_o his_o sword_n which_o in_o david_n be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o vanquish_v the_o philistine_n that_o inhabit_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o syrian_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o promise_n much_o as_o that_o concern_v solomon_n psal_n 72.8_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 26._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v 1_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 2.7_o 2_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o earthly_a parent_n but_o as_o by_o adoption_n from_o i_o 3._o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o depend_v on_o i_o and_o shall_v every_o way_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n to_o i_o verse_n 27._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n shall_v high_o esteem_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o above_o all_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a among_o his_o father_n son_n by_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 4.22_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a heb._n 1.6_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o verse_n 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mercy_n promise_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n seed_n and_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.15_o verse_n 29._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 11.21_o or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heaven_n shall_v last_v for_o though_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v psal_n 103.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n true_a believer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.51_o verse_n 30._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o verse_n 34._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o break_v my_o covenant_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o before_z vers_n 31._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o myself_o who_o be_o holy_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o of_o who_o holiness_n the_o sanctuary_n where_o i_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o expression_n we_o frequent_o use_v to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v verse_n 36._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 29_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.5_o for_o to_o these_o heavenly_a body_n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v more_o stable_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o change_v than_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o 2._o to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o to_o imply_v that_o we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o expect_v it_o upon_o earth_n verse_n 37._o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o sometime_o wax_v and_o sometime_o wane_v and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o it_o always_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o david_n kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o variety_n of_o change_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rainbow_n thus_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n concern_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n yet_o because_o the_o rainbow_n do_v seldom_o appear_v and_o when_o it_o do_v appear_v it_o soon_o vanish_v again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o may_v constant_o be_v a_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v as_o sure_o be_v establish_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o heaven_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o star_n and_o other_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o star_n which_o be_v establish_v as_o witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n faithful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o time_n and_o season_n gen._n 1.14_o verse_n 38._o but_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v with_o thy_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a at_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n we_o can_v express_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o jehoiachin_n or_o zedekiah_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o with_o rehoboam_n in_o who_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o of_o his_o be_v wroth_a with_o david_n in_o his_o successor_n in_o general_n however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o cross_v all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o recite_v for_o as_o this_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v and_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o anointed_n and_o consequent_o with_o his_o
exceed_o terrible_a to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n for_o here_o he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o black_a darkness_n of_o some_o stormy_a cloud_n much_o according_a to_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o man_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o to_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o fearful_a of_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o partly_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n i_o know_v some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n matth._n 24.30_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o word_n to_o that_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v make_v man_n holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n perfect_o such_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o verse_n 3._o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o that_o be_v his_o judgement_n like_o a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n see_v again_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 50.3_o verse_n 4._o the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v will_v they_o will_v they_o see_v the_o unresistable_a power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psal_n 46.6_o and_o 60.2_o and_o 76.8_o verse_n 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o hill_n literal_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n can_v quick_o consume_v they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n or_o those_o who_o heart_n do_v most_o swell_v and_o rise_v against_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o fade_v away_o when_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.14_o verse_n 6._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n whether_o by_o tempestuous_a storm_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n or_o otherwise_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.6_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o imply_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 7._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o psalmist_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o all_o idol-worship_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o king_n make_v all_o idolater_n ashamed_a and_o even_o confound_v for_o their_o former_a brutish_a folly_n and_o so_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophesy_v employ_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 1.6_o where_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n he_o cite_v this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v include_v and_o thence_o the_o place_n be_v so_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o yea_o to_o the_o heathen_n idol-god_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n yield_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o this_o true_a god_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n verse_n 8._o zion_n hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n rejoice_v because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o his_o and_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o of_o his_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o all_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o they_o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v say_v zion_n hear_v rather_o than_o zion_n see_v both_o because_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n hereof_o before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o beforehand_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o spread_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o it_o then_o see_v it_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 48.11_o verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o thou_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o might_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 10.17_o verse_n 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o a_o very_a afflict_a condition_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o psalmist_n add_v these_o word_n light_n that_o be_v joy_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o and_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o good_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o though_o for_o a_o time_n no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o seed_n when_o it_o lie_v cover_v under_o ground_n according_a to_o that_o col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o and_o shall_v by_o degree_n as_o the_o corn_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 32.11_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v praise_n to_o his_o holy_a name_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a you_o enjoy_v come_v from_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 30.4_o psalm_n xcviii_o verse_n 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o some_o wonderful_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v david_n over_o
god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o verse_n 2._o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o do_v discover_v thy_o glory_n which_o be_v invisible_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v even_o as_o a_o king_n appear_v to_o man_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o his_o robe_n of_o royalty_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n recount_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v himself_o because_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a be_v all_o over_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o be_v as_o easy_o as_o one_o may_v draw_v a_o curtain_n to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o tent_n under_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o creature_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.12_o and_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v next_o because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n verse_n 3._o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o his_o watery_a cloud_n have_v divide_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a chamber_n from_o whence_o when_o he_o please_v he_o do_v marvellous_o many_o way_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v who_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o swift_a fly_a wind_n as_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o verse_n 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n therefore_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v indeed_o speak_v here_o concern_v the_o angel_n having_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o he_o do_v here_o insert_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o angel_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v both_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o have_v their_o constant_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o employ_v there_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v clear_v our_o translatour_n be_v do_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o withal_o lightsome_a bright_a and_o glorious_a creature_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o else_o that_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n that_o be_v active_a and_o swift_a in_o the_o service_n enjoin_v they_o fly_v as_o speedy_o as_o the_o wind_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a active_a and_o fervent_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a efficacy_n sudden_o pierce_v thing_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o consume_a god_n enemy_n with_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burning_z and_o frequent_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v like_o fire_n as_o to_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o to_o elishâ—_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n to_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 148.8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o such_o order_n here_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o air_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n may_v be_v also_o analogical_o say_v concern_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n order_v they_o and_o employ_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o do_v he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o psalmist_n in_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n as_o his_o angel_n do_v also_o clear_o thereby_o imply_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o god_n servant_n creature_n make_v for_o and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o order_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n there_o contend_v for_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o they_o be_v under_o god_n order_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o sam._n 22.11_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n &_o meteor_n move_v they_o &_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o this_o last_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n verse_n 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.7_o and_o psal_n 24.2_o here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n in_o its_o place_n and_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o cause_v tree_n and_o plant_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v up_o therein_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o some_o of_o noah_n 'slud_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o cover_v round_o about_o under_o a_o deep_a of_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o 9_o before_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 7._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n they_o haste_v away_o that_o be_v at_o thy_o thunder_a command_n at_o thy_o mighty_a dreadful_a command_v which_o every_o creature_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o which_o no_o creature_n hear_v it_o dare_v disobey_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o verse_n 8._o they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o nothing_o can_v stop_v their_o course_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o run_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o down_o the_o valley_n these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o mountain_n ascend_v the_o valley_n descend_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v that_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o fashion_n and_o form_n that_o now_o it_o have_v be_v distinguish_v here_o and_o there_o with_o mountain_n and_o valley_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o removal_n
whole_o he_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a be_v make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n indue_a we_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v from_o he_o 4._o because_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v create_v we_o be_v continual_o preserve_v and_o 5._o because_o consequent_o he_o be_v able_a every_o moment_n to_o destroy_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o his_o service_n especial_o out_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o year_n the_o flower_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o in_o their_o prime_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o shall_v man_n be_v mindful_a of_o do_v this_o because_o in_o youth_n man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n &_o as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v in_o regard_n that_o be_v once_o accustom_v to_o sin_n they_o will_v hardly_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o leave_v it_o while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o old_a age_n wherein_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o be_v wherein_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v ever_o full_a of_o complaint_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v old_a because_o old_a age_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a they_o have_v neglect_v in_o their_o youth_n nor_o will_v scarce_o find_v freedom_n of_o spirit_n enough_o serious_o and_o sincere_o to_o mind_v the_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v to_o overburthen_n that_o age_n with_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o repent_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v already_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o heavy_a load_n of_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o but_o rather_o that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o early_a piety_n of_o their_o youth_n store_n up_o those_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o old_a age_n verse_n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o by_o the_o light_n here_o be_v mean_v any_o artificial_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n or_o candle_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v particular_o mention_v either_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v how_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v to_o old_a man_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n thereof_o or_o else_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v as_o in_o the_o twilight_n both_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o many_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o blindness_n or_o dim-sightednesse_a of_o old_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o old_a age_n come_v that_o do_v so_o darken_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o discern_v the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n it_o be_v dark_a with_o they_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o so_o also_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n that_o be_v even_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v after_o rain_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o cloudy_a to_o old_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o eye_n even_o the_o clear_a air_n to_o age_a man_n be_v duskish_a and_o misty_a young_a man_n may_v have_v some_o distemper_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o and_o yet_o recover_v their_o sight_n again_o but_o old_a man_n eye_n be_v cloud_v without_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v clear_o again_o but_o because_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n judgement_n memory_n and_o fancy_n which_o do_v in_o old_a age_n become_v more_o dark_a and_o dull_a than_o they_o be_v in_o man_n youth_n or_o else_o 2._o the_o darkness_n of_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n that_o do_v constant_o attend_v old_a age_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o former_a day_n be_v then_o turn_v into_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n all_o their_o former_a comfort_n both_o great_a and_o less_o do_v then_o fail_v they_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o other_o do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n prosperity_n and_o joy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o light_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.31_o &_o 2_o sam._n 23.4_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n grievous_a affliction_n such_o as_o do_v swallow_v up_o all_o former_a joy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o in_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o so_o also_o isa_n 13_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o according_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v continual_o in_o old_a man_n ascend_v from_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n and_o the_o defluxion_n of_o rheum_n and_o phlegm_n by_o the_o eye_n nostril_n and_o mouth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o in_o winter_n though_o it_o rain_v very_o much_o yet_o the_o sky_n be_v still_o overcast_v with_o cloud_n the_o very_a rain_n that_o fall_v return_v back_o vapour_n into_o the_o air_n that_o do_v again_o fill_v the_o sky_n with_o fresh_a cloud_n so_o in_o old_a man_n though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a void_v of_o phlegm_n and_o rheum_n yet_o the_o defluxion_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n do_v still_o send_v back_o to_o the_o brain_n matter_n enough_o to_o breed_v more_o in_o young_a man_n after_o cold_n take_v rheum_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o so_o the_o brain_n may_v become_v dry_a and_o clear_a again_o but_o in_o old_a man_n they_o continue_v always_o and_o be_v never_o dry_v up_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n set_v forth_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o several_a disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o old_a man_n without_o any_o intermission_n of_o trouble_n even_o as_o in_o winter_n no_o soon_o do_v it_o leave_v rain_v but_o present_o the_o cloud_n gather_v again_o whereas_o in_o summer_n after_o some_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v fall_v the_o heaven_n be_v usual_o clear_a and_o bright_a again_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o arm_n shall_v shake_v with_o palsy_n for_o these_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n because_o therewith_o man_n keep_v off_o all_o hurt_n from_o the_o body_n and_o provide_v meat_n and_o clothing_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n some_o understand_v the_o rib_n wherewith_o the_o vital_a part_n within_o the_o body_n be_v fence_v and_o secure_v from_o danger_n and_o other_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o
the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n particular_a congregation_n and_o last_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v according_o either_o 1._o that_o till_o the_o daybreak_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o indeed_o the_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v all_o flee_v away_o he_o will_v make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v there_o dwell_v among_o they_o where_o sweet_a odour_n be_v continual_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v make_v that_o his_o rest_a place_n though_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o have_v former_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o moysaicall_a type_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v drive_v away_o or_o 2._o that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v retire_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n into_o that_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n about_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o delight_n and_o this_o he_o mention_n as_o some_o conceive_v thereby_o to_o allure_v his_o spouse_n to_o go_v thither_o along_o with_o he_o or_o 3._o that_o though_o he_o do_v thus_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n that_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n where_o his_o people_n will_v be_v continual_o offer_v to_o he_o those_o pure_a evangelical_a offering_n that_o be_v far_o sweet_a in_o his_o esteem_n then_o the_o sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 7._o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o to_o insist_v any_o far_a in_o particular_n as_o in_o those_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n i_o have_v particular_o mention_v so_o indeed_o in_o thy_o whole_a body_n throughout_o thou_o be_v perfect_o fair_a without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o may_v impair_v thy_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o add_v that_o by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o he_o have_v of_o she_o he_o may_v assure_v she_o of_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o she_o and_o may_v persuade_v she_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o imply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n here_o speak_v we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o her_o beauty_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o amiss_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n future_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o express_v of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v be_v only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o expression_n eph._n 5.25_o 27._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fair_a immaculate_a and_o spotless_a though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o great_a and_o lesser_a by_o his_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o make_v perfect_a by_o his_o beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o chap._n 1.22_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n verse_n 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v here_o invite_v his_o spouse_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o from_o lebanon_n where_o he_o find_v she_o or_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v she_o be_v feed_v her_o flock_n to_o a_o place_n far_o more_o fertile_a and_o pleasant_a namely_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n whether_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o ver_fw-la 6._o neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o other_o place_n mention_v to_o which_o he_o invite_v she_o and_o observable_a withal_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o he_o twice_o together_o repeat_v this_o his_o invitation_n come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o desire_v that_o she_o will_v harken_v to_o he_o herein_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o give_v she_o here_o a_o title_n which_o he_o have_v never_o give_v she_o before_o though_o after_o this_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o chap._n 5.1_o namely_o that_o of_o his_o spouse_n come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n either_o by_o this_o love_a compellation_n the_o more_o to_o allure_v she_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o as_o his_o spouse_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o she_o and_o the_o same_o he_o require_v i_o conceive_v of_o she_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n from_o the_o top_n of_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n for_o these_o be_v mention_v either_o as_o other_o place_n where_o she_o use_v to_o be_v with_o her_o flock_n or_o as_o place_n over_o which_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o may_v go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o according_o he_o mean_v that_o she_o shall_v look_v forth_o appear_v and_o show_v herself_o come_v along_o with_o he_o from_o those_o place_n or_o else_o that_o from_o these_o high_a mountain_n he_o desire_v she_o will_v look_v to_o view_v the_o exceed_a delightfulness_n of_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o invite_v she_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n that_o clause_n be_v add_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n to_o imply_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o place_n where_o she_o be_v or_o over_o which_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o hasten_v to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o now_o invite_v she_o but_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o for_o these_o mountain_n 1._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n that_o lebanon_n be_v a_o mountain_n on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 1.7_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a place_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n chap._n 5.15_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o isa_n 35.2_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wilderness_n or_o forest_n as_o those_o word_n imply_v isa_n 29.17_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o haunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o parable_n of_o jehoash_n 2_o king_n 14.9_o the_o thistle_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n send_v to_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n say_v give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o my_o son_n to_o wife_n and_o there_o pass_v by_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n and_o then_o 2._o for_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v mountain_n or_o at_o least_o two_o several_a top_n or_o part_n of_o a_o mountain_n without_o jordan_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 3.9_o all_o the_o question_n be_v 3._o concern_v amana_n for_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o cilicia_n other_o that_o it_o
either_o be_v in_o idumea_n or_o border_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 49.7_o amos_n 1.11_o 12._o obad._n 8.9_o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n in_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o live_v among_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v that_o likewise_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v religion_n be_v not_o whole_o decay_v among_o those_o eastern_a nation_n nor_o be_v the_o true_a god_n only_o worship_v as_o yet_o among_o abraham_n posterity_n 2._o because_o he_o live_v after_o his_o affliction_n be_v end_v 140_o year_n chap._n 42.16_o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o first_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v house_n keeper_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a year_n before_o he_o be_v afflict_v whereas_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n man_n seldom_o live_v so_o long_o psal_n 90.10_o 3._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v save_v in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n whereas_o we_o see_v ver_n 5._o that_o job_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o uz._n and_o 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v of_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n beside_o because_o they_o be_v write_v after_o moses_n however_o that_o in_o after_o time_n the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o job_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a ezek_n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n therefore_o perfect_a because_o upright_o or_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o just_a conversation_n his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v here_o first_o relate_v because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o chief_o in_o this_o history_n be_v recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a piety_n he_o notwithstanding_o undergo_v such_o heavy_a affliction_n verse_n 3._o his_o substance_n also_o be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wealth_n of_o job_n be_v thus_o particular_o express_v both_o because_o this_o add_v much_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o his_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o likewise_o because_o his_o patience_n be_v herein_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o be_v spoil_v of_o so_o great_a riches_n he_o bear_v it_o as_o quiet_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v in_o wealth_n honour_n credit_n and_o esteem_v yet_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n as_o some_o conceive_v yea_o the_o great_a king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o his_o own_o word_n of_o himself_o do_v plain_o import_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 29.25_o i_o choose_v out_o their_o way_n and_o sit_v chief_a and_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o army_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n go_v and_o feast_v in_o their_o house_n every_o one_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o son_n use_v ever_o and_o anon_o to_o feast_v one_o another_o each_o one_o in_o his_o day_n though_o not_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o send_v and_o invite_v their_o sister_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v express_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o miserable_a end_n that_o befall_v his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o when_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o love_o they_o agree_v and_o live_v together_o this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o grief_n when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o their_o sudden_a death_n 3._o to_o prove_v the_o singular_a piety_n of_o this_o man_n so_o sore_o afterward_o afflict_v by_o this_o particular_a of_o his_o solicitous_a care_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v together_o verse_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o send_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o mean_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v partly_o by_o such_o outward_a rite_n of_o purify_n as_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o by_o holy_a meditation_n prayer_n mortification_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o man_n in_o time_n of_o feast_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o many_o several_a way_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o it_o may_v well_o be_v it_o have_v be_v with_o my_o child_n perhaps_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o vilifying_n and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o a_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n as_o not_o judge_v it_o so_o probable_a either_o that_o job_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o his_o son_n have_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n or_o that_o he_o suspect_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o direct_a blaspheme_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n no_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v job_n continual_o that_o be_v so_o often_o as_o his_o son_n do_v thus_o feast_v one_o another_o each_o in_o his_o course_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v frequent_o verse_n 6._o now_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o again_o chap._n 38.7_o who_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n their_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o holiness_n their_o admirable_a power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o because_o all_o these_o excellency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v they_o have_v they_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v in_o regard_n whereof_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o his_o inaccessible_a light_n 3._o because_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o son_n their_o father_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n and_o 4._o because_o as_o son_n they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n satan_n be_v also_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v not_o be_v literal_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v certain_a day_n wherein_o he_o call_v together_o the_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v continual_o in_o his_o presence_n mat_n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o speech_n pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o here_o be_v record_v it_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a
these_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o still_o maintain_v thyself_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a be_v bring_v so_o low_a at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n will_v thou_o still_o deny_v thy_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n by_o acknowledge_v thy_o hypocrisy_n bless_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o die_v or_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o good_a discover_v by_o a_o desperate_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o what_o thou_o have_v former_o be_v that_o so_o die_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v just_o with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o phrase_n of_o retain_v his_o integrity_n be_v use_v concern_v job_n in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o more_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v this_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n that_o be_v after_o all_o these_o calamity_n and_o vain_a patience_n do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n alas_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o still_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o still_o as_o a_o persecute_v enemy_n pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o you_o rather_o therefore_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v where_o by_o curse_v god_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.11_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n reproach_n and_o this_o his_o wife_n like_o a_o infernal_a fury_n advise_v he_o to_o either_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a die_v curse_v of_o god_n as_o blessing_n he_o since_o thereby_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o satisfy_v his_o grieve_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o insufferable_a misery_n to_o wit_n by_o provoke_a god_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o verse_n 10._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o now_o wife_n speak_v like_o thyself_o this_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v thy_o language_n even_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v most_o silly_a and_o foolish_a most_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a most_o desperate_o violent_a in_o their_o passion_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o atheistical_o and_o wicked_o than_o thou_o have_v now_o speak_v more_o indeed_o like_o those_o idolatrous_a woman_n that_o use_v to_o revile_v their_o senseless_a god_n then_o like_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a ever_o live_v god_n and_o one_o that_o have_v hitherto_o carry_v herself_o as_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a these_o word_n imply_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v patient_o endure_v those_o many_o affliction_n that_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o wretched_a man_n shall_v bind_v god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o lade_v he_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o never_o intermix_v any_o sorrow_n with_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o far_o surpass_v the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v may_v well_o bind_v we_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o afflict_v we_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o any_o murmur_a against_o he_o 3._o because_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o we_o prove_v he_o a_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v he_o seek_v our_o advantage_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v christ_n john_n 18.11_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o speak_v a_o hasty_a and_o impatient_a word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o patience_n james_n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.22_o verse_n 11._o now_o when_o job_n three_o friend_n hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o three_o special_a choice_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n who_o be_v call_v the_o temanite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o teman_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36.11_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o teman_fw-mi mention_v jer._n 49.7_o and_o bildad_o who_o be_v call_v the_o shuhite_a perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o shuah_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o perhaps_o of_o some_o country_n or_o city_n so_o call_v and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n so_o call_v also_o for_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o city_n naamah_n josh_n 15.41_o as_o for_o elihu_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 32.2_o he_o come_v not_o it_o seem_v with_o these_o his_o three_o friend_n but_o stand_v by_o as_o perhaps_o many_o other_o do_v and_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o break_v out_o also_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o man_n be_v king_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o job_n do_v every_o where_o appear_v yea_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o bring_v to_o i_o say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o in_o thought_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n as_o likewise_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o experience_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o elihu_n concern_v these_o man_n chap._n 32.6_o 7._o i_o be_o young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o job_n faithful_a friend_n doubtless_o they_o be_v and_o in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o come_v now_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o speak_v all_o they_o say_v to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a though_o they_o err_v foul_o in_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n all_o which_o make_v the_o harsh_a censure_n which_o afterward_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v to_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ease_n to_o a_o afflict_a man_n to_o see_v that_o other_o pity_v he_o and_o compassionate_a his_o case_n neither_o can_v word_n of_o comfort_n be_v acceptable_a unless_o they_o come_v from_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o sorrow_n verse_n 12._o and_o sprinkle_a dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o several_a way_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n sometime_o they_o do_v bare_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.6_o but_o sometime_o again_o they_o take_v the_o dust_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o let_v it_o fall_v back_o upon_o their_o head_n for_o so_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enrage_v at_o paul_n preach_v act_v 22.23_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o this_o circumstance_n of_o their_o throw_v the_o dust_n towards_o heaven_n may_v signify_v either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a darkness_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o yea_o a_o day_n of_o dismal_a confusion_n wherein_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o earth_n and_o air_n as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o spectacle_n they_o behold_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v well_o wish_v the_o heaven_n be_v overcloud_v with_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o verse_n 13._o so_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n many_o day_n and_o many_o night_n
use_v to_o express_v man_n die_a and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n some_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o by_o man_n die_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o term_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o by_o waste_v away_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o waste_v away_o by_o sickness_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n die_v be_v waste_v away_o with_o sickness_n or_o else_o rather_o his_o waste_v away_o by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n die_v and_o then_o consume_v and_o rot_v away_o but_o other_o take_v die_v and_o waste_v away_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n to_o be_v but_o preparatory_n and_o antecedent_n to_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o the_o particle_n yea_o seem_v to_o confirm_v man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o that_o be_v man_n decay_v and_o waste_v away_o by_o degree_n death_n creep_v upon_o he_o daily_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yea_o at_o last_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o where_o be_v he_o verse_n 11._o as_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n for_o such_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v sea_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n joh._n 21.1_o but_o however_o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v here_o allege_a some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v when_o the_o sea_n fail_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o river_n than_o the_o river_n and_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o radical_a moisture_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o man_n he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o grave_n again_o other_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n fail_v or_o pass_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n or_o river_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o evaporation_n or_o by_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n into_o the_o land_n or_o by_o glide_v away_o in_o their_o several_a channel_n or_o by_o soak_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o in_o time_n of_o great_a heat_n and_o drought_n these_o very_a water_n thus_o fail_v or_o pass_v away_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o place_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o return_v to_o his_o place_n again_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 12._o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v take_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o man_n be_v once_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o namely_o to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v whence_o be_v that_o expression_n psal_n 89.29_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o vers_n 36_o 37._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o dissolve_v yet_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v before_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 102.26_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_a until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n 1_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o job_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o those_o heavy_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o now_o he_o endure_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v shelterd_v from_o all_o storm_n till_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o he_o be_v over_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n and_o remember_v i_o be_v either_o a_o far_o enlarge_n of_o this_o his_o request_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v appoint_v he_o a_o set_a time_n when_o he_o will_v lodge_v he_o in_o that_o longed-for_a bed_n of_o his_o grave_n and_o that_o at_o that_o set_v appoint_v time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v to_o hide_v he_o there_o and_o if_o so_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n it_o be_v unadvised_a passion_n and_o not_o grace_n that_o be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o this_o desire_n or_o else_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v his_o expectation_n of_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o he_o now_o suffer_v he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o die_v only_o then_o withal_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o set_v he_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 2._o other_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n have_v before_o say_v that_o when_o man_n die_v he_o be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o live_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n he_o profess_v here_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o endure_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_a until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n and_o remember_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o god_n will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v i_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o live_v here_o in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a condition_n even_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o seem_v in_o the_o winter_n to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o spring_n do_v sprout_v out_o afresh_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o indeed_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o probable_a than_o some_o judge_n it_o to_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o set_a time_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o particular_a namely_o to_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o unlikely_a and_o improbable_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v rather_o wish_v than_o believe_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o because_o this_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o job_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v at_o a_o set_a time_n appoint_v lay_v he_o up_o in_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n only_o he_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v
be_v go_v again_o so_o that_o i_o do_v very_o little_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o either_o because_o it_o seem_v overclouded_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o my_o affliction_n or_o because_o i_o be_o straight_a way_n afraid_a of_o the_o dolefulnesse_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v come_v after_o it_o verse_n 13._o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v wait_v in_o hope_n to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n yet_o at_o last_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o grave_n must_v be_v my_o house_n there_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o pit_n i_o must_v lay_v i_o down_o to_o rest_n thus_o some_o expositor_n understand_v these_o word_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v they_o thus_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v wait_v for_o that_o glorious_a change_n to_o which_o you_o say_v god_n will_v restore_v i_o if_o i_o will_v repent_v and_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n i_o shall_v certain_o flatter_v myself_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o because_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n and_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o house_n where_o i_o must_v immediate_o be_v lodge_v and_o in_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o myself_o to_o rest_n verse_n 14_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o because_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n have_v certain_a vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o their_o family_n be_v successive_o lay_v and_o place_v in_o such_o order_n that_o when_o their_o child_n go_v in_o to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v which_o be_v their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n their_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o job_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v be_v lay_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mean_a man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a grave_n he_o say_v here_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v thus_o lay_v up_o with_o the_o ancestor_n of_o his_o family_n he_o shall_v only_o have_v rottenness_n and_o worm_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n in_o his_o burial_n place_n but_o the_o more_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o better_a by_o far_o to_o wit_n that_o job_n drift_n therein_o be_v as_o in_o those_o before_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v hopeless_a of_o life_n and_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n give_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o willing_o to_o the_o grave_n i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o my_o near_a friend_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n whether_o i_o be_o go_v apace_o corruption_n and_o worm_n be_v the_o near_a ally_n the_o father_n mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n with_o who_o i_o must_v dwell_v and_o indeed_o to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o give_v these_o term_n of_o his_o near_a ally_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o better_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n whereinto_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v in_o the_o grave_n than_o the_o grave-bred_n worm_n but_o however_o by_o these_o expression_n job_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o stranger_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o fair_a term_n with_o death_n as_o with_o his_o near_a alliance_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o death_n and_o take_v delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o death_n as_o man_n do_v when_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n they_o return_v home_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n verse_n 15._o and_o where_o be_v now_o my_o hope_n as_o for_o my_o hope_n who_o shall_v see_v it_o that_o be_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v thus_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o the_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o of_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n since_o doubtless_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v i_o have_v a_o good_a day_n again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a you_o shall_v have_v propound_v to_o i_o the_o bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o after_o death_n i_o may_v expect_v in_o heaven_n for_o i_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n in_o heaven_n than_o i_o can_v expect_v here_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n when_o our_o rest_n together_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n of_o job_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v say_v there_o as_o for_o my_o hope_n who_o shall_v see_v it_o he_o answer_v himself_o here_o in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o look_v every_o hour_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o i_o i_o must_v expect_v it_o there_o and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v see_v my_o hope_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o go_v down_o with_o i_o into_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o they_o may_v there_o behold_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v there_o lie_v at_o rest_n together_o in_o the_o dust_n 2._o as_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o hope_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o say_v job_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o you_o have_v propound_v to_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v of_o live_v in_o prosperity_n again_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o both_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o rest_n together_o in_o the_o dust_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o then_o answer_v bildad_o the_o shuhite_a as_o bildad_n speak_v next_o after_o eliphaz_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o so_o now_o again_o in_o reply_v he_o keep_v his_o turn_n and_o speak_v next_o after_o eliphaz_n as_o he_o do_v before_o verse_n 2._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n bildad_n speak_v not_o to_o job_n but_o to_o his_o two_o companion_n eliphaz_n and_o zophar_n or_o at_o least_o joint_o both_o to_o job_n and_o they_o and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v express_v indeed_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v hitherto_o multiply_v word_n one_o against_o another_o but_o all_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o add_v the_o follow_a clause_n mark_v and_o afterward_o we_o will_v speak_v that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o mark_v and_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o we_o may_v the_o better_a hope_n to_o carry_v on_o our_o dispute_n to_o some_o good_a effect_n but_o because_o 1._o his_o join_v his_o friend_n with_o himself_o in_o that_o clause_n mark_v and_o afterward_o we_o will_v speak_v seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o 2._o his_o friend_n have_v still_o plead_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o job_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v here_o in_o his_o follow_a speech_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v always_o destroy_v wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o he_o shall_v blame_v his_o friend_n for_o multiply_a word_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 3._o job_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o next_o reply_n seem_v direct_o to_o strike_v at_o these_o word_n of_o bildad_n as_o speak_v to_o he_o chap._n 19.2_o yea_o say_v he_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n in_o these_o regard_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o bildad_n speak_v this_o only_a to_o job_n and_o that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o there_o be_v some_o friend_n at_o this_o dispute_n that_o side_v with_o job_n though_o job_n only_o speak_v or_o else_o rather_o
subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o so_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n he_o rise_v up_o that_o be_v god_n rise_v up_o to_o contend_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o against_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o god_n indignation_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n indignation_n make_v every_o man_n afraid_a of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n show_v clear_o that_o job_n still_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o wretched_a man_n who_o god_n notwithstanding_o prosper_v he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a with_o his_o power_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o procure_v the_o mighty_a to_o side_n with_o he_o judges_z and_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n and_o so_o this_o make_v he_o terrible_a to_o other_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n or_o else_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o mighty_a to_o wit_n into_o his_o net_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 10.9_o he_o do_v catch_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o net_n when_o he_o have_v crush_v the_o poor_a by_o his_o oppression_n then_o encourage_v hereby_o he_o lay_v wait_v also_o for_o the_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o magistrate_n also_o and_o judge_n whereby_o likewise_o he_o subvert_v all_o public_a order_n and_o government_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o oppose_v this_o oppressor_n he_o shall_v but_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v himself_o thereby_o or_o though_o the_o oppressor_n rise_v up_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o for_o all_o that_o afraid_a of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o or_o rather_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n present_o seize_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o if_o we_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o life_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o oppress_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o namely_o to_o sue_v for_o favour_n to_o the_o oppressor_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o life_n but_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o over-bearing_a power_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o else_o of_o the_o oppressor_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o rise_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o mighty_a or_o every_o day_n he_o rise_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v still_o jealous_a as_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o some_o body_n or_o other_o will_v kill_v he_o verse_n 23._o though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n whereon_o he_o rest_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o though_o the_o oppress_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o oppressor_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v his_o peace_n or_o though_o the_o oppressor_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o oppress_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o rest_v upon_o this_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o oppressor_n keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o these_o to_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o engage_v himself_o and_o watch_v all_o their_o way_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o least_o advantage_n against_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o crush_v they_o but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o exposition_n give_v of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v far_o better_o than_o this_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o though_o god_n give_v to_o the_o oppressor_n that_o which_o may_v well_o in_o outward_a appearance_n secure_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o he_o rest_v hereon_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wicked_a course_n see_v god_n eye_n behold_v all_o his_o way_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o god_n let_v he_o live_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o rest_v hereon_o with_o great_a security_n yet_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o his_o way_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o or_o rather_o 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o they_o rest_v hereupon_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v yet_o god_n take_v strict_a notice_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a at_o last_o to_o charge_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 24._o they_o be_v exalt_v for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o estate_n and_o mind_n but_o be_v go_v and_o bring_v low_a they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v for_o all_o their_o greatness_n on_o a_o sudden_a god_n pull_v they_o down_o and_o they_o be_v go_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n and_o often_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o they_o bear_v their_o head_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o harvest_n to_o wit_n easy_o and_o in_o a_o trice_n or_o not_o by_o any_o notorious_a judgement_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o year_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a in_o harvest_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o god_n cut_v off_o the_o great_a of_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o after_o all_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v verse_n 25._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o who_o will_v make_v i_o a_o liar_n and_o make_v my_o speech_n nothing_o worth_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o confute_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o then_o answer_v bildad_n etc._n etc._n eliphaz_n have_v reply_v the_o three_o time_n upon_o job_n chap._n 22._o it_o be_v now_o bildad_n turn_n who_o still_o speak_v next_o after_o eliphaz_n to_o reply_v again_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o very_o brief_o either_o as_o find_v job_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o or_o as_o not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v but_o what_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v before_o or_o rather_o as_o conclude_v that_o because_o of_o job_n obstinacy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a indeed_o to_o talk_v any_o far_o to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v abundant_o enough_o already_o say_v to_o he_o but_o that_o nothing_o will_v convince_v he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n also_o why_o zophar_n who_o shall_v have_v reply_v in_o the_o three_o place_n upon_o job_n speak_v no_o more_o at_o all_o verse_n 2._o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o these_o word_n with_o he_o some_o limit_n this_o to_o the_o lord_n exercise_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o dwelling-place_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o rule_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v so_o full_a of_o majesty_n that_o those_o holy_a spirit_n out_o of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o general_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o he_o it_o be_v that_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o &_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n a_o terrible_a god_n he_o be_v and_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o but_o why_o do_v bildad_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o i_o answer_v some_o conceive_v that_o because_o job_n have_v affirm_v that_o many_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o lewd_a course_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n and_o be_v never_o punish_v therefore_o bildad_o as_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n justice_n and_o providence_n of_o
profaneness_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o saul_n time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o secret_a atheism_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n the_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n see_v 2_o sam._n 13.13_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o concern_v god_n and_o that_o secret_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o plain_a denial_n of_o god_n and_o a_o clear_a sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o such_o man_n life_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v any_o that_o do_v true_o know_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a world_n as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.12_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o david_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o own_o time_n though_o haply_o in_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v he_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o he_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v employ_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n verse_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n or_o go_v back_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 53.3_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o this_o to_o wit_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o walk_v they_o be_v all_o together_o become_v filthy_a as_o be_v corrupt_a and_o do_v abominable_a thing_n and_o consequent_o good_a for_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o clause_n thus_o rom._n 3.12_o they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o because_o this_o david_n or_o the_o lord_n rather_o have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o wicked_a in_o those_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o show_v that_o thus_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.9_o verse_n 4._o have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n that_o be_v who_o daily_o devour_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v my_o special_a care_n yea_o the_o poor_a of_o my_o peculiar_a people_n the_o israelite_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n yea_o with_o delight_n make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o than_o a_o man_n will_v of_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o feed_v and_o fat_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 19.22_o as_o for_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o commination_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o must_v needs_o one_o day_n punish_v they_o for_o this_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n well_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o again_o some_o think_v it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o affirmation_n have_v they_o no_o knowledge_n yea_o doubtless_o so_o it_o be_v they_o be_v become_v very_a brute_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n else_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v again_o some_o conceive_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a negation_n can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o sin_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o it_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o terror_n that_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o other_o which_o i_o judge_v the_o right_a do_v understand_v it_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o admire_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o brutish_a verse_n 5._o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 53.5_o these_o word_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v be_v add_v all_o the_o difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n there_o some_o conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o there_o that_o be_v before_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n which_o be_v oppose_v say_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n eccles_n 3.17_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o that_o be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judge_a man_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n but_o there_o be_v three_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o this_o word_n there_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n punish_v these_o atheistical_a wretch_n the_o former_a question_n have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v punish_v such_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n hereupon_o he_o add_v there_o that_o be_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n etc._n etc._n &_o so_o also_o this_o expression_n may_v imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o punishment_n whilst_o he_o point_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n second_o that_o by_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v terrify_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o forego_v interrogation_n have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n may_v imply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o so_o with_o relation_n thereto_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o three_o which_o seem_v the_o clear_a that_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v their_o devour_a god_n people_n and_o not_o mind_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o there_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v run_v on_o secure_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o their_o profaneness_n horrid_a terror_n from_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o this_o expression_n may_v imply_v how_o sudden_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 36.12_o there_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v and_o that_o these_o inward_a terror_n do_v evince_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v call_v man_n to_o account_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a namely_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o that_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrify_v or_o that_o therefore_o for_o the_o
corruption_n the_o papist_n will_v from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.2_o 3._o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v or_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 7.14_o then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 5.2_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n yea_o usual_o the_o grave_n so_o gen._n 42.37_o you_o will_v bring_v down_o my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n the_o word_n translate_v grave_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o translate_a hell_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o or_o my_o life_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o because_o death_n chief_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o indeed_o even_o among_o pagan_a writer_n we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o in_o virgil_n animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la but_o however_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n soul_n be_v local_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v clear_a because_o first_o his_o soul_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o â—e_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o second_o the_o word_n speak_v evident_o of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o penal_a condition_n whereas_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v triumphant_a in_o hell_n three_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v express_o say_v that_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o hell_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o second_o clause_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o call_v he_o mark_v 1.24_o verse_n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o act._n 2.28_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n however_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v unknown_a and_o impossible_a to_o man_n till_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o consequent_o that_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n these_o three_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o translate_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o he_o add_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v act._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n whereas_o earthly_a joy_n can_v never_o satisfy_v and_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o sorrow_n there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v there_o in_o perfection_n the_o bliss_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thess_n 1.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o which_o be_v speak_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n with_o god_n which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n import_v or_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n xvii_o verse_n 1._o hear_v the_o right_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v he_o that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n that_o be_v lip_n that_o plead_v not_o innocency_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o speak_v that_o which_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o now_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o cause_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o saul_n persecution_n and_o the_o unjust_a clamour_n which_o his_o follower_n make_v against_o he_o verse_n 2._o let_v my_o sentence_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o man_n deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n find_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o innocency_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o have_v injure_v these_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n concern_v god_n prove_v and_o try_v man_n heart_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o 11.14_o among_o other_o expression_n whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o how_o exact_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v then_o free_a from_o employment_n god_n do_v usual_o by_o his_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 2._o then_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o bold_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o night_n secrecy_n and_o 3._o then_o many_o and_o various_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o enemy_n no_o not_o in_o a_o word_n or_o that_o i_o will_v not_o murmur_v against_o thou_o however_o my_o enemy_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o utter_v anything_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o verse_n 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o poor_a man_n to_o do_v i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n other_o think_v that_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n
never_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o that_o only_a mind_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n place_v all_o their_o felicity_n therein_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v that_o choose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o according_o have_v indeed_o therein_o all_o the_o bliss_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v to_o who_o thou_o give_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o that_o of_o the_o choice_a delicacy_n and_o desirable_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o call_v the_o hide_a treasure_n wherewith_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n glut_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afford_v in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n few_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o such_o wealth_n and_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a dainty_n but_o be_v lock_v up_o close_o in_o god_n treasure_n and_o reserve_v for_o these_o man_n i_o know_v some_o hold_n that_o by_o god_n hide_v treasure_n here_o be_v mean_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a gem_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n other_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v meat_n and_o drink_n wherewith_o god_n fill_v the_o belly_n of_o worldling_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v a_o hide_a treasure_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n in_o regard_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v moisten_v with_o the_o rain_n that_o distil_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o then_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o general_a affirm_v that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n hide_v treasure_n either_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o allot_v such_o plenty_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o wicked_a man_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a or_o because_o god_n dispense_v they_o where_o he_o please_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v they_o unless_o god_n give_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n or_o because_o wicked_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v far_o the_o best_a they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v their_o child_n be_v full_a and_o leave_v etc._n etc._n however_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o great_a plenty_n yet_o they_o have_v store_n enough_o to_o leave_v also_o to_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o so_o all_o be_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v all_o which_o david_n mention_n as_o bewail_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n some_o hold_n that_o in_o both_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n david_n speak_v of_o what_o he_o expect_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v worldling_n rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o i_o expect_v better_o than_o that_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o at_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o my_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o i_o shall_v behold_v thou_o again_o look_v favourable_o upon_o i_o and_o then_o when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o this_o afflict_a condition_n for_o he_o compare_v his_o estate_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o that_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a because_o of_o the_o lumpishness_n and_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n and_o terror_n which_o will_v creep_v upon_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n whereas_o worldling_n have_v never_o enough_o of_o the_o world_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n shine_v favourable_o upon_o i_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v i_o again_o other_o understand_v both_o clause_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n when_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o david_n oppose_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o worldling_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n i_o conceive_v that_o necessary_o either_o both_o clause_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bliss_n he_o expect_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o life_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o only_o which_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n not_o doubt_v of_o thy_o favour_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v when_o i_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o thy_o image_n that_o be_v with_o behold_v thou_o as_o thou_o shall_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n or_o by_o behold_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n or_o with_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o thou_o or_o thy_o christ_n in_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o must_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psalm_n xviii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o of_o samuel_n psalm_n xix_o verse_n 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n that_o be_v it_o make_v know_v who_o handiwork_n it_o be_v even_o the_o work_n of_o a_o alwise_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o show_v how_o accurate_o and_o admirable_o in_o every_o regard_n it_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o it_o show_v what_o god_n can_v do_v and_o how_o admirable_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o most_o glorious_a but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o which_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o he_o mention_n these_o above_o other_o verse_n 2._o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n some_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o day_n after_o day_n and_o night_n after_o night_n or_o as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o night_n succeed_v another_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v hereby_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o the_o orderly_a and_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o several_a time_n cause_v by_o the_o set_a course_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n do_v clear_o make_v know_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o especial_o because_o of_o this_o expression_n day_n unto_o day_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n the_o full_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o day_n and_o night_n or_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n do_v incessant_o without_o intermission_n instructus_fw-la concern_v the_o wisdom_n and_o other_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o those_o word_n show_v knowledge_n may_v comprehend_v both_o 1._o that_o they_o discover_v god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o because_o the_o day_n and_o night_n do_v glide_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o david_n express_v himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o
as_o it_o be_v to_o leap_v and_o sparkle_v when_o it_o rise_v and_o do_v with_o admirable_a swiftness_n run_v its_o course_n about_o that_o vast_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o indeed_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o best_a mathematician_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n and_o night_n it_o pass_v over_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n it_o go_v to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o round_o about_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o east_n again_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o under_o these_o word_n his_o circuit_n the_o sun_n move_v northward_o and_o southward_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o that_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n tree_n nor_o plant_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n thereof_o or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o enliven_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.2_o or_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n philip._n 3.27_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v faultless_a and_o do_v perfect_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o david_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n in_o this_o psalm_n namely_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o people_n do_v surpass_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o creature_n much_o may_v be_v learn_v concern_v god_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o general_o because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o bliss_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26.18_o as_o for_o the_o 2_o clause_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 25_o â—_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o man_n till_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v wise_a verse_n 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v enlighten_v man_n with_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n verse_n 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v this_o as_o some_o do_v of_o that_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o because_o it_o purify_v man_n heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o because_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n or_o because_o this_o fear_n must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v call_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a purity_n that_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v fear_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n as_o gen._n 31.53_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o psal_n 76.11_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a so_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o fearful_a majesty_n and_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o work_v in_o man_n a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o why_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o see_v also_o psal_n 12.6_o as_o for_o those_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o intend_v either_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o judgement_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n or_o because_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n thereto_o annex_v or_o because_o god_n have_v therein_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v judge_v or_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o both_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o such_o verse_n 10._o sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n that_o be_v the_o honey_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n drop_n from_o the_o comb_n which_o be_v account_v the_o sweet_a verse_n 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_a king_n and_o in_o express_v this_o he_o term_v himself_o god_n servant_n as_o rejoice_v in_o his_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v so_o delightful_a to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v wont_n abundant_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o very_a keep_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o reward_n sufficient_a there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a enjoy_v therein_o verse_n 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a forego_v passage_n as_o that_o vers_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a but_o alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v it_o perfect_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n he_o break_v it_o or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o thy_o law_n i_o be_o preserve_v from_o much_o evil_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n they_o transgress_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o grace_n in_o pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n verse_n 13._o then_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n if_o
anointed_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o now_o know_v i_o that_o be_v by_o this_o victory_n i_o see_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n for_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v compose_v after_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v verse_n 7._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o rather_o more_o general_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n trust_v altogether_o in_o outward_a thing_n some_o in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n and_o so_o never_o mind_n god_n but_o we_o will_v think_v on_o god_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v and_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o our_o only_a help_n verse_n 8._o they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v before_o exalt_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o in_o a_o lofty_a condition_n for_o all_o their_o brag_n be_v now_o lay_v low_a enough_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v and_o we_o that_o trust_v mere_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n yet_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o better_a and_o through_o god_n help_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a the_o first_o clause_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v some_o understand_v thus_o whereas_o they_o be_v carry_v aloft_o on_o their_o chariot_n and_o horse_n now_o they_o be_v from_o thence_o cast_v down_o but_o then_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o follow_a clause_n but_o we_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a verse_n 9_o save_o lord_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o let_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o save_v lord_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v preserve_v the_o king_n o_o lord_n that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o he_o for_o help_v through_o thy_o assistance_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o or_o preserve_v we_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o make_v our_o king_n instrumental_a for_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v principal_o of_o christ_n as_o our_o king_n and_o mediator_n psalm_n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o thy_o assistance_n he_o have_v prevail_v over_o his_o enemy_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o blessing_n god_n for_o confer_v upon_o their_o king_n those_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n psalm_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n verse_n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o forego_n psalm_n vers_fw-la 4._o grant_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o counsel_n how_o this_o be_v verify_v eminent_o in_o christ_n see_v psal_n 2.8_o luk._n 22.15_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o 17.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o for_o thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v bestow_v many_o good_a blessing_n of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v desire_n nor_o can_v deserve_v thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n that_o be_v thou_o make_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n when_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o undesired_a because_o it_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o david_n make_v war_n against_o the_o ammonite_n therefore_o they_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o king_n crown_n 2_o sam._n 12.30_o he_o take_v their_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o david_n head_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n either_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v restore_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n whereto_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 2.7_o verse_n 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v often_o in_o desperate_a danger_n he_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thou_o do_v grant_v his_o request_n and_o give_v he_o his_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n grant_v he_o a_o long_a yea_o a_o very_a long_a life_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o only_a the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v imply_v or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v he_o to_o live_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n but_o also_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o obtain_n of_o eternity_n of_o day_n in_o heaven_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o member_n concern_v which_o see_v heb._n 5.7_o rom._n 6.9_o revel_v 1.18_o heb._n 7.25_o verse_n 5._o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o glorious_a victory_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v take_v his_o part_n and_o make_v he_o so_o victorious_a understanding_n it_o of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n he_o attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n however_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v at_o first_o concern_v which_o see_n joh._n 13.31_o and_o 17.1_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10._o verse_n 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o number_v the_o particular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v innumerable_a thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a in_o every_o regard_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 16.11_o and_o 17.15_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o king_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v he_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n thou_o have_v make_v to_o he_o mean_v that_o 2_o samuel_n 7.16_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o god_n shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o thou_o anoint_v be_v also_o enemy_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.2_o or_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n meaning_n david_n or_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v themselves_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o thy_o wrath_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o burn_v like_o a_o oven_n imply_v judgement_n without_o intermission_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fire_n devour_v and_o consume_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o oven_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v
shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v grub_v up_o by_o the_o root_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.9_o verse_n 11._o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o meek_a psal_n 22.26_o and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o their_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o whilst_o the_o wicked_a be_v disquiet_v with_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 35.16_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.4_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o by_o his_o day_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v call_v joel_n 2.1_o or_o the_o wicked_a man_n day_n as_o job_n 18.20_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n come_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n be_v call_v her_o hour_n joh._n 16.21_o yea_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o that_o day_n when_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 15._o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o wound_n must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o mischievous_a attempt_n against_o the_o righteous_a shall_v prove_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v their_o plot_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.4_o verse_n 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a to_o wit_n 1._o because_o the_o wicked_a do_v often_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o so_o have_v much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n with_o they_o and_o likewise_o thereby_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a with_o a_o little_a well_o get_v have_v much_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o 2._o because_o the_o righteous_a use_v they_o well_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a abuse_v they_o many_o way_n and_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v the_o worse_o for_o they_o 3._o because_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o they_o enjoy_v much_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a have_v none_o of_o this_o joy_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o their_o wealth_n 4._o because_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n do_v usual_o make_v that_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a then_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o little_a course_n fare_n make_v they_o more_o healthful_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v with_o all_o their_o plenty_n and_o 5._o because_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v not_o his_o wealth_n long_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v and_o this_o indeed_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 10.15_o but_o the_o lord_n uphold_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o will_v maintain_v and_o support_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o weak_a a_o condition_n verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o do_v daily_o supply_v their_o necessity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.6_o or_o he_o know_v their_o condition_n at_o all_o time_n and_o according_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o know_v their_o want_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o and_o when_o to_o help_v they_o or_o as_o he_o know_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o according_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n cut_v short_a their_o day_n and_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o estate_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o their_o posterity_n for_o many_o generation_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o some_o also_o add_v after_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a inheritance_n verse_n 19_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o evil_a time_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n or_o particular_o of_o that_o evil_a time_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o make_v they_o well_o content_a with_o their_o portion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a whilst_o the_o wicked_a in_o abundance_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o all_o these_o temporal_a promise_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 20._o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o whilst_o the_o righteous_a be_v save_v they_o shall_v perish_v even_o in_o their_o plenty_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n to_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o when_o it_o melt_v away_o before_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o thereby_o may_v be_v also_o covert_o employ_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n be_v but_o as_o beast_n fat_v for_o the_o slaughter_n into_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v perish_v sudden_o and_o utter_o not_o the_o least_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o verse_n 21._o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o though_o he_o try_v by_o all_o way_n right_a or_o wrong_n to_o enrich_v himself_o yet_o he_o fall_v into_o poverty_n but_o now_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o neglect_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n out_o of_o base_a covetousness_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o part_v with_o what_o he_o have_v though_o thereby_o he_o defraud_v other_o or_o of_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a rate_n whereat_o he_o live_v and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o their_o estate_n thereby_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 16._o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n bless_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o too_o verse_n 23._o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o lord_n guide_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n they_o understand_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n but_o sure_o david_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o may_v find_v good_a success_n and_o prosper_v therein_o and_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o way_n as_o find_v they_o careful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prosper_v they_o and_o indeed_o some_o understand_v that_o last_o clause_n thus_o and_o
themselves_o safe_a under_o god_n protection_n under_o the_o expression_n of_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o these_o brook_n that_o water_v jerusalem_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o river_n here_o direct_o intend_v the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o by_o who_o beneficence_n just_a matter_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n be_v continual_o derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o which_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v be_v clear_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o and_o 21.7_o yea_o and_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o either_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v the_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v joh._n 7.38_o verse_n 6._o the_o heathen_n rage_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n though_o some_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o those_o kingdom_n by_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o rage_v against_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o both_o these_o clause_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v in_o a_o rage_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o god_n people_n and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o follow_v he_o utter_v his_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o lord_n promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n or_o he_o give_v some_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o miraculous_o help_v his_o people_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n or_o his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n melt_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v overspr_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v and_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o that_o which_o have_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v this_o psalm_n verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 20.1_o verse_n 8._o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mighty_a havoc_n he_o have_v make_v among_o the_o enemy_n that_o from_o several_a country_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o his_o people_n now_o this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n or_o of_o that_o particular_a upon_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v verse_n 9_o he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o be_v please_v put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o all_o the_o war_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o esa_n 2.4_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n 10._o be_v still_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o by_o those_o judgement_n forementioned_a which_o god_n have_v execute_v he_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o man_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o wit_n either_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o i_o or_o by_o their_o confusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o wait_v upon_o god_n without_o fear_n or_o murmur_a or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o or_o rather_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v over_o their_o rage_n against_o god_n people_n or_o that_o without_o any_o tumultuous_a disturbance_n of_o affection_n they_o shall_v serious_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o thereby_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.4_o psalm_n xlvii_o verse_n 1._o o_o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o you_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o use_v see_v psal_n 66.8_o and_o zach._n 11.10_o or_o all_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o solemn_a remove_n of_o the_o ark_n either_o by_o david_n or_o solomon_n which_o be_v do_v with_o much_o joy_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 8.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n and_o because_o that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v principal_o understand_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n therein_o verse_n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o verse_n 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v under_o their_o foot_n either_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o rom._n 11.17_o for_o which_o see_v isa_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o spiritual_a subdue_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o subdue_a as_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subdue_v as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o o_o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v have_v take_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a son_n and_o daughter_n he_o will_v set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v partly_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v never_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 15.18_o but_o principal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o
the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v every_o way_n to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v his_o people_n but_o only_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o mere_a outward_a service_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n that_o limit_v the_o word_n saint_n to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d among_o god_n people_n do_v according_o also_o expound_v this_o clause_n those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o coâ—enant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o mere_a outward_a service_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o have_v also_o mind_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o other_o conceive_v it_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v those_o that_o think_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o be_v only_o about_o sacrifice_n which_o therefore_o have_v give_v i_o they_o conclude_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o that_o for_o this_o i_o be_v bind_v as_o by_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o call_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n determine_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o than_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a together_o matth._n 24.31_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n suit_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o now_o this_o people_n carry_v it_o away_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v obscure_a his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mist_n of_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v they_o he_o will_v from_o heaven_n discover_v his_o righteousness_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_a before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o such_o external_a show_v of_o service_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a this_o phrase_n therefore_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n do_v either_o only_a imply_v the_o heaven_n bear_v witness_n against_o this_o people_n concern_v the_o righteous_a sentence_n which_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n vers_n 1._o and_o 4_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n how_o clear_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o proceed_v so_o against_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n discover_v thing_n to_o man_n and_o that_o which_o from_o heaven_n be_v manifest_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o see_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v make_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n yet_o i_o say_v some_o too_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o clear_a reveal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o of_o the_o angel_n execute_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 13.39_o 41._o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o though_o the_o heaven_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o 2._o rather_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o their_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o sacrifice_n now_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o thus_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o god_n himself_o will_v now_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o only_a just_a judge_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v judge_v unjust_o verse_n 7._o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v o_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o hereby_o the_o lord_n imply_v that_o his_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v because_o have_v by_o covenant_n take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o always_o require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 7.22_o 23._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o please_v verse_n 12._o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o can_v be_v i_o need_v not_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thou_o since_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o my_o command_n verse_n 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v that_o be_v the_o constant_a sacrifice_n thou_o offere_v to_o god_n without_o which_o indeed_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o these_o be_v express_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v offer_v unto_o i_o thanksgiving_n but_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n a_o infinite_a almighty_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o better_o then_o gross_a folly_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v thy_o vow_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n see_v also_o the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 15._o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n he_o add_v that_o of_o prayer_n also_o and_o under_o these_o be_v comprehend_v also_o all_o the_o inward_a worship_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o we_o can_v either_o praise_v god_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o express_v particular_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n either_o because_o then_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v most_o fervent_o or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n we_o must_v still_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o praise_v god_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n set_v before_o prayer_n here_o both_o because_o even_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o owe_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v we_o able_a to_o give_v it_o even_o for_o the_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o we_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n before_o any_o day_n of_o trouble_n can_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o especial_o because_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n be_v the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o prayer_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n verse_n 16._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o wit_n by_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o my_o people_n or_o by_o talk_v of_o my_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reject_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o even_o the_o more_o spiritual_a service_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v they_o be_v wicked_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o teacher_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o urge_v god_n law_n and_o covenant_n upon_o other_o but_o though_o
that_o be_v who_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o with_o manifold_a and_o precious_a blessing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.11_o verse_n 5._o who_o satisfy_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o supply_v thou_o with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o good_a yea_o and_o many_o time_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o more_o general_o who_o give_v thou_o abundant_o of_o all_o his_o good_a blessing_n even_o to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o thy_o desire_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n that_o be_v thou_o continue_v still_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o strong_a even_o when_o thou_o have_v pass_v the_o year_n of_o thy_o youth_n as_o if_o thy_o youth_n be_v daily_o renew_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o youth_n either_o 1._o because_o the_o eagle_n do_v yearly_o cast_v her_o feather_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bird_n of_o prey_n especial_o do_v and_o so_o have_v new_a feather_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o she_o look_v as_o young_a and_o fresh_a again_o and_o fly_v as_o high_a and_o swift_a as_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n or_o 2._o because_o as_o several_a writer_n report_v the_o eagle_n retain_v her_o vigour_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n &_o neither_o be_v weaken_v with_o any_o sickness_n nor_o decay_v with_o year_n but_o continue_v still_o as_o fresh_a and_o lively_a as_o when_o she_o be_v young_a till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o overgrow_a of_o her_o upper_a crooked_a beak_n her_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o that_o she_o can_v eat_v &_o so_o she_o die_v not_o through_o age_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o feed_v now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n write_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n after_o some_o sit_v of_o sickness_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a refresh_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o because_o though_o their_o outward_a man_n do_v perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v though_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n yet_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v insert_v here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 7._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o moses_n or_o his_o way_n of_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o how_o tender_o careful_a he_o be_v over_o they_o how_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o take_v they_o at_o last_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v this_o his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o miraculous_a act_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o glorious_a description_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 34.6_o verse_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v exceed_o great_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o or_o it_o exceed_v their_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v absolute_o pardon_v they_o as_o perfect_o acquit_v we_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o no_o way_n concern_v we_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v he_o have_v remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o one_o will_v put_v away_o some_o noisome_a thing_n where_o neither_o the_o sight_n nor_o smell_v of_o it_o may_v any_o way_n annoy_v we_o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o what_o a_o mean_a and_o brittle_a mould_n he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o verse_n 15._o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v to_o wit_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o sharp_a pierce_a wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o have_v no_o covert_n nor_o shelter_n as_o flower_n in_o garden_n have_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v sudden_o blow_v away_o or_o blast_v with_o some_o blast_a wind_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o and_o the_o place_n there_o of_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.10_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.12_o 24_o 26._o verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o command_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o able_a god_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n verse_n 20._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v god_n the_o psalmist_n do_v imply_v 1._o his_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o poor_a man_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ready_o join_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n see_v this_o be_v a_o employment_n sit_v for_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v chief_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o man_n which_o man_n therefore_o above_o all_o shall_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o add_v that_o description_n which_o follow_v of_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o know_v and_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n must_v thus_o stoop_v before_o god_n and_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o shall_v not_o man_n much_o more_o do_v so_o verse_n 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n in_o do_v his_o will_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n because_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v here_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o by_o term_v they_o his_o host_n their_o exceed_a multitude_n be_v employ_v see_v psal_n 68.17_o and_o what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n civ_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n my_o
pronounce_v a_o just_a sentence_n or_o more_o general_o that_o in_o beâ—ring_a witness_n or_o in_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n do_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a just_a and_o equal_a without_o all_o flattery_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o that_o speak_v fit_o &_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o by_o every_o man_n kiss_v such_o a_o man_n lip_n be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o will_v dear_o love_v and_o high_o honour_v he_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o such_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o speak_n and_o because_o such_o faithful_a lip_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v for_o of_o these_o thing_n kiss_v be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o verse_n 27._o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o build_v thy_o house_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o undertake_v any_o enterprise_n till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v first_o get_v ground_n and_o store_v they_o with_o cattle_n &_o sow_v and_o plant_v they_o &_o every_o way_n husband_n they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v yield_v thou_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v be_v careful_o gather_v and_o in_v and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o which_o be_v proportionable_o the_o same_o when_o by_o learn_v some_o trade_n or_o calling_n and_o follow_v it_o diligent_o thou_o have_v get_v somewhat_o whereon_o to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o well_o to_o maintain_v thyself_o &_o family_n then_o trim_a and_o enlarge_v &_o furnish_v thy_o house_n according_a to_o thy_o estate_n or_o build_v thou_o a_o new_a house_n fair_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v before_o or_o then_o get_v thou_o a_o wife_n &_o provide_v for_o posterity_n and_o some_o also_o conceive_v solomon_n intent_n to_o be_v that_o these_o work_n of_o husbandry_n must_v first_o be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n because_o the_o season_n be_v pass_v they_o can_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o however_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o proverb_n to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n must_v first_o provide_v for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o then_o afterward_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n verse_n 28._o be_v not_o a_o witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o just_a ground_n as_o by_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o as_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n or_o by_o testify_v that_o against_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v guiltless_a which_o thou_o do_v upon_o mere_a uncertainty_n or_o against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o cause_n so_o to_o wrong_v he_o or_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o report_n of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n the_o second_o may_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o deceive_v not_o with_o thy_o lip_n to_o wit_n by_o misinform_v man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o or_o make_v show_n hereby_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a honest_a man_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o by_o colour_v over_o a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o varnish_n of_o fair_a word_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o &_o plain_o or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o first_o clause_n thus_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n to_o wit_n not_o be_v legal_o cite_v and_o call_v thereunto_o offer_v not_o thyself_o herein_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n which_o will_v imply_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o rash_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n and_o deceive_v not_o with_o thy_o lip_n to_o wit_n by_o flatter_a man_n or_o by_o deceitful_a promise_n and_o pretence_n of_o love_n so_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v forbid_v deceive_a man_n by_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o second_o deceive_v they_o by_o flattery_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n as_o most_o do_v of_o backbiter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n may_v be_v brief_o this_o do_v not_o slander_v he_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n flatter_v he_o to_o his_o face_n verse_n 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.22_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thereby_o proud_o speak_v of_o thyself_o in_o the_o very_a language_n of_o god_n but_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o deceive_v or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o to_o he_o verse_n 34._o so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.11_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o these_o be_v also_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n these_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o those_o before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o at_o least_o to_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o courtier_n perhaps_o his_o secretary_n or_o the_o man_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o that_o service_n whether_o private_a man_n or_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n as_o do_v isaiah_n among_o other_o it_o be_v not_o express_v copy_v out_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o some_o write_n or_o fragment_n of_o write_n then_o extant_a wherein_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o from_o his_o mouth_n have_v write_v many_o of_o his_o proverb_n or_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o some_o public_a record_n that_o be_v keep_v of_o solomon_n act_n and_o monument_n it_o seem_v hezekiah_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n appoint_v some_o to_o this_o service_n of_o collect_v the_o choice_a of_o solomon_n proverb_n that_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o book_n which_o have_v do_v &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n and_o prefix_v this_o inscription_n they_o be_v join_v to_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n unto_o other_o by_o way_n of_o advise_v concern_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 40.13_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o do_v without_o any_o such_o consultation_n what_o ever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n many_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o they_o unsearchable_a mystery_n the_o cause_n whereof_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v humane_a reason_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o reach_v as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o many_o such_o like_a 3._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n impart_v not_o to_o any_o but_o reserve_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o man_n natural_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o thing_n again_o there_o be_v which_o he_o reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o reason_n whereof_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o search_v out_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o natural_a thing_n for_o who_o can_v exact_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o &_o of_o the_o ebb_a and_o
of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o have_v i_o by_o my_o own_o reason_n &_o understanding_n &_o study_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a those_o save_a holy_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o only_o do_v attain_v verse_n 4._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o rather_o who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v there_o determine_v concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o who_o have_v then_o descend_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o or_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v this_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n with_o his_o body_n to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o come_v down_o again_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o much_o more_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o understand_v of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n and_o that_o therefore_o exact_o understand_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o brutish_a man_n knowledge_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n or_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v that_o expression_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o he_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o they_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a question_n who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o wind_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hold_v they_o in_o or_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o garment_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o a_o black_a mantle_n wherewith_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o cover_v &_o wherein_o the_o water_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o fall_n down_o together_o sudden_o but_o may_v be_v distil_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o through_o a_o strainer_n &_o likewise_o of_o the_o water_n below_o as_o namely_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v there_o hold_v within_o the_o sea-shore_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 38.9_o or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v there_o cover_v &_o bind_v up_o as_o in_o a_o garment_n &_o so_o be_v strain_v out_o here_o &_o there_o in_o spring_n &_o fountain_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o have_v cause_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o end_n to_o end_v every_o way_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o or_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o sea-shore_n so_o fast_o &_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o overbear_v by_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_a billow_n thereof_o do_v with_o such_o violence_n beat_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v his_o name_n &_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v tell_v i_o who_o it_o be_v name_v i_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o if_o such_o a_o man_n there_o have_v be_v only_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a tell_v i_o then_o any_o of_o his_o son_n or_o posterity_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n do_v doubtless_o imply_v a_o vehement_a negation_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o god_n &_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n who_o name_n must_v needs_o be_v ineffable_a because_o his_o offence_n &_o be_v be_v incomprehensible_a which_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o quere_n be_v to_o imply_v how_o brutish_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n for_o man_n to_o attain_v wisdom_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n but_o humble_o to_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n verse_n 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 12.6_o &_o 119.140_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n the_o unquestionable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n reveal_v this_o wisdom_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o here_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v thereupon_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o &_o in_o the_o sure_a promise_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o verse_n 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o pretend_v any_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o canonise_a any_o humane_a write_n or_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o so_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o agur_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o diminish_v aught_o from_o god_n word_n as_o moses_n do_v deut._n 4.2_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o man_n be_v most_o prone_a by_o false_a gloss_n &_o wrest_v of_o it_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o that_o be_v lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v thou_o to_o wit_n for_o thy_o sauciness_n &_o presumption_n in_o falsify_v his_o word_n &_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n namely_o when_o god_n shall_v discover_v thy_o forgery_n &_o imposture_n verse_n 7._o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n two_o thing_n particular_o &_o principal_o as_o most_o needful_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o own_o good_a deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a withhold_v they_o not_o from_o i_o before_o i_o die_v verse_n 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n by_o vanity_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o vain_a course_n as_o idolatry_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o king_n 17.15_o or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n &_o such_o other_o sin_n as_o carry_v man_n greedy_o to_o seek_v after_o or_o to_o glory_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.2_o &_o 24.4_o yea_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.5_o &_o by_o lie_n all_o error_n in_o judgement_n &_o evil_a thought_n concern_v god_n all_o false_a deal_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o perjury_n craft_n cozenage_n &_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v these_o far_o from_o he_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o &_o not_o lay_v these_o to_o his_o charge_n &_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o &_o purge_v he_o from_o these_o corruption_n &_o not_o suffer_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o prevail_v against_o
of_o reason_n and_o piety_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n do_v here_o only_o far_o amplify_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v ver_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o trial_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v whether_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o seek_v after_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o express_v how_o far_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n no_o far_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o wisdom_n but_o also_o by_o reckon_v up_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a delight_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o and_o according_o he_o first_o here_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o feast_v i_o seek_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o that_o be_v after_o long_a deliberation_n within_o myself_o about_o the_o way_n of_o live_v happy_o and_o content_o in_o this_o world_n i_o do_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicacy_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o banquet_v and_o feast_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o draw_v my_o flesh_n with_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o allure_v himself_o to_o live_v pleasant_o in_o regard_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o dainty_o or_o to_o draw_v out_o and_o enlarge_v his_o flesh_n to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a and_o plump_a and_o tender_a and_o fresh_a for_o spare_v diet_n and_o course_n food_n do_v contract_v the_o flesh_n whereas_o plentiful_a and_o delicate_a feed_n do_v loosen_v and_o enlarge_v it_o have_v contract_v leanness_n by_o hard_a study_n he_o mean_v to_o draw_v it_o forth_o again_o into_o fatness_n and_o fullness_n by_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n or_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o carry_v on_o himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a feast_n day_n after_o day_n and_o so_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o another_o business_n psal_n 85.5_o will_v thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o anger_n unto_o all_o generation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o acquaint_v my_o heart_n with_o wisdom_n the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o resolution_n of_o he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o feast_v and_o merriment_n it_o be_v still_o with_o this_o settle_a reservation_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o whole_o to_o abandon_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o intermix_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o jollity_n and_o feast_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n nor_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o pleasure_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n that_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o use_v those_o pleasure_n which_o afterward_o by_o experience_n he_o find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n till_o i_o may_v see_v what_o be_v that_o good_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o experience_n discover_v what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o live_v most_o happy_o and_o content_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o while_n only_o but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o solomon_n profess_v be_v his_o aim_n in_o give_v of_o himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v it_o not_o vicious_o to_o drown_v himself_o in_o sensuality_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o experiment_n to_o see_v how_o far_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o such_o pleasure_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n content_a and_o comfort_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o prove_v at_o last_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v still_o that_o solomon_n aim_n be_v not_o to_o search_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o know_v consist_v in_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o try_v what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o live_v content_o all_o their_o day_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 4._o i_o make_v i_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v magnificent_a work_n and_o though_o this_o may_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v here_o immediate_o mention_v his_o house_n vineyard_n garden_n and_o orchard_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n all_o other_o the_o stately_a work_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o may_v be_v comprehend_v such_o as_o be_v his_o golden_a target_n and_o his_o ivory_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o princely_a bed_n mention_v cant._n 3.7_o i_o build_v i_o house_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o those_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o house_n his_o queen_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 7.1_o 2_o 8_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o chron._n 8.11_o but_o also_o several_a other_o house_n beside_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 9.19_o that_o solomon_n build_v whatever_o he_o desire_v to_o build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o lebanon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o plant_v i_o vineyard_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rare_a and_o choice_a vine_n that_o can_v be_v get_v one_o whereof_o we_o find_v mention_v cant._n 8.11_o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n at_o baal-hamon_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o i_o make_v i_o pool_n of_o water_n to_o water_v therewith_o the_o wood_n that_o bring_v forth_o tree_n hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v his_o park_n and_o grove_n that_o yield_v he_o other_o tree_n beside_o fruit_n tree_n as_o okes_n and_o cedar_n or_o else_o his_o orchard_n that_o be_v for_o the_o spatiousnesse_n of_o they_o like_o little_a wood_n or_o rather_o nursery_n of_o tree_n whether_o fruit_n tree_n or_o other_o which_o usual_o indeed_o have_v most_o need_v of_o water_v verse_n 7._o i_o get_v i_o servant_n and_o maiden_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o both_o sort_n as_o become_v so_o great_a a_o king_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o &_o 1_o king_n 4.22_o 23._o and_o have_v servant_n bear_v in_o my_o house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a son_n of_o my_o house_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o my_o bond-servant_n as_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n mention_v ezra_n 2.55_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n also_o i_o have_v great_a possession_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n etc._n etc._n there_o by_o great_a cattle_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o ox_n only_o but_o also_o dear_a and_o camel_n and_o horse_n and_o mule_n for_o of_o horse_n particular_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v great_a abundance_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 8._o i_o gather_v i_o also_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o great_a abundance_n partly_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tax_n he_o impose_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.4_o partly_o by_o the_o tribute_n he_o receive_v from_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o that_o be_v become_v tributary_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n 10.25_o partly_o by_o the_o present_n that_o be_v send_v he_o by_o other_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n 2_o chron._n 9.9_o 14._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o return_n of_o his_o navy_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o into_o remote_a country_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 9.28_o &_o 10.14_o 22._o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o king_n make_v silver_n to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a rarity_n which_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n about_o he_o do_v afford_v and_o whatever_o those_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o province_n have_v which_o they_o do_v most_o high_o esteem_v and_o lay_v up_o most_o chary_o among_o their_o treasure_n for_o these_o they_o send_v to_o i_o for_o present_n as_o haply_o curious_a piece_n of_o plate_n chain_n and_o bracelet_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n precious_a ointment_n and_o spice_n and_o perfume_n etc._n etc._n i_o get_v i_o men-singer_n and_o women-singer_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n whatever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v
people_n be_v so_o unstable_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rest_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v usual_o thus_o causeless_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n and_o live_v to_o see_v another_o prefer_v so_o before_o they_o be_v a_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trouble_n grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o prince_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o solomon_n insert_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o aim_n may_v be_v by_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o imply_v a_o high_a and_o strange_a vanity_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o vanity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n worship_v god_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v vanity_n that_o if_o they_o look_v not_o the_o more_o narrow_o to_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o vanity_n find_v and_o this_o solomon_n do_v here_o covert_o intimate_v by_o give_v man_n this_o caveat_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o 2._o his_o aim_n here_o may_v be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o only_a true_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o forego_n vanity_n have_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n by_o declare_v that_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n can_v make_v a_o man_n true_o bless_v or_o yield_v a_o man_n complete_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n no_o not_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a he_o can_v go_v for_o worldly_a felicity_n he_o make_v here_o a_o digression_n to_o show_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v attain_v happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a part_n whereof_o be_v god_n worship_n only_o we_o must_v then_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n prove_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n to_o which_o end_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o foot_n be_v mean_v that_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v watch_v careful_o over_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o enter_v upon_o and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n offend_v therein_o even_o as_o man_n that_o go_v in_o dangerous_a way_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v very_o wary_o to_o their_o step_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o go_v thither_o with_o due_a preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o refrain_v all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a thought_n and_o take_v care_n that_o their_o sense_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n their_o heart_n thought_n intention_n and_o affection_n be_v order_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n yea_o and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o whereby_o be_v signify_v with_o what_o pure_a heart_n and_o undefiled_a conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n man_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n man_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n as_o man_n with_o unclean_a dirty_a foot_n be_v fit_a to_o go_v into_o the_o neat_a room_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o true_a understanding_n who_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o to_o think_v so_o silly_o of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o mind_v sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o or_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o hypocritical_a sacrifice_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o thereto_o but_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o wit_n in_o give_v god_n sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o never_o think_v how_o they_o displease_v god_n with_o such_o hypocritical_a service_n yea_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o please_v god_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n here_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o another_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v prayer_n let_v not_o thy_o tongue_n run_v before_o thy_o wit_n in_o pray_v do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o and_o unadvised_o but_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o avoid_v utter_v any_o thing_n rash_o which_o you_o never_o think_v of_o before_o you_o speak_v it_o but_o beware_v also_o of_o blurt_a out_o any_o thing_n in_o prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n but_o with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n think_v well_o beforehand_o of_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o say_v to_o god_n and_o so_o set_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n all_o which_o be_v enjoin_v that_o man_n may_v not_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n that_o be_v unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o humility_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n isa_n 57.15_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a earthly_a vild_a wretch_n a_o weak_a frail_a creature_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o dwell_v on_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a from_o above_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal_n 11.4_o and_o therefore_o see_v how_o all_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o behave_v not_o themselves_o in_o his_o service_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a therefore_o one_o that_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n isa_n 57.15_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v all_o rash_a utter_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o all_o heartless_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n in_o pray_v neither_o often_o nor_o long_a pray_n nor_o yet_o frequent_a
good_a say_v he_o with_o a_o inheritance_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v good_a without_o wealth_n or_o without_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o chief_a because_o the_o most_o stable_a riches_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o be_v good_a but_o that_o wisdom_n do_v the_o better_a when_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v wealth_n too_o wisdom_n be_v then_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a both_o to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o also_o wisdom_n without_o wealth_n be_v despise_v eccles_n 9.16_o the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o wealth_n without_o wisdom_n do_v hurt_v rather_o than_o good_a both_o together_o do_v best_a of_o all_o and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v profit_n to_o they_o that_o set_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v much_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 14.24_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o clause_n to_o they_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o riches_n yield_v any_o profit_n after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o verse_n 12._o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o defence_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a wisdom_n be_v a_o shadow_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 14.9_o psal_n 91.1_o &_o 121.5_o 6._o and_o money_n be_v a_o defence_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 10.15_o &_o 13.8_o both_o may_v defend_v a_o man_n from_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a the_o injury_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n whereto_o man_n be_v liable_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o that_o be_v true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o to_o live_v eternal_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o money_n can_v never_o do_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o withal_o understand_v by_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n under_o which_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n may_v also_o be_v include_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o wisdom_n do_v many_o time_n conduce_v more_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o lengthen_v out_o of_o their_o day_n than_o riches_n can_v do_v see_v the_o note_n pro._n 3.2_o 18._o &_o 4.22_o nay_o many_o time_n riches_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o wisdom_n deliver_v they_o at_o least_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v and_o so_o preserve_v their_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o comfort_n even_o when_o evil_n be_v unavoidable_a which_o be_v the_o sure_a remedy_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o money_n can_v never_o do_v verse_n 13._o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prescribe_v as_o another_o branch_n of_o that_o wisdom_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o disquiet_v with_o the_o confusion_n and_o distemper_n which_o they_o see_v in_o their_o time_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a acquiescency_n when_o thing_n go_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v this_o first_o clause_n more_o general_o of_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o various_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n both_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o time_n of_o adversity_n that_o according_o they_o may_v conform_v thereto_o either_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o follow_a clause_n here_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o solomon_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o bad_a time_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prescribe_v wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o other_o evil_n for_o which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o evil_a time_n because_o such_o may_v be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n and_o such_o in_o particular_a the_o over-bearing_a prevalency_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n therein_o that_o no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v secure_v they_o therein_o or_o remedy_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o evil_a therefore_o he_o direct_v here_o to_o another_o act_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sure_a remedy_n in_o evil_a time_n and_o that_o be_v quiet_o and_o content_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n and_o diligent_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o great_a oppression_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o murmur_a remember_v that_o how_o cross_a and_o crooked_a soever_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v always_o perfect_a see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n therefore_o be_v better_o do_v then_o as_o he_o do_v it_o even_o by_o crooked_a thing_n god_n can_v work_v out_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v much_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n quiet_o to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o because_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v alter_v nor_o mend_v that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a namely_o that_o no_o man_n can_v change_v or_o rectify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o that_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v crooked_a or_o amiss_o either_o in_o thing_n natural_a or_o in_o civil_a affair_n or_o in_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v and_o be_v best_a as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o only_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o god_n make_v not_o the_o way_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a but_o only_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o verse_n 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a that_o be_v enjoy_v comfortable_o the_o good_a blessing_n that_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o afford_v thou_o and_o with_o thankfulness_n cheer_n and_o delight_v thyself_o therein_o that_o so_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o may_v afterward_o follow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n chap._n 2.10_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o work_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v crooked_a to_o thou_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v nor_o mend_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o it_o may_v also_o include_v whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o keep_v god_n child_n from_o faint_v under_o affliction_n and_o from_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a always_o to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v send_v we_o better_a day_n 2._o what_o prosperity_n god_n have_v former_o afford_v we_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n god_n bathe_v bring_v these_o affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o what_o issue_n they_o tend_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v that_o benefit_n by_o they_o that_o god_n intend_v we_o and_o 4._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o murmur_v and_o seek_v to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n in_o any_o sinful_a way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o undecent_a and_o unbeseeming_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o provoke_v god_n